command_n from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v exact_v a_o oath_n but_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v free_a in_o private_a case_n to_o give_v or_o refuse_v a_o oath_n but_o when_o lawful_a authority_n please_v it_o may_v extort_v a_o oath_n from_o another_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o end_v difference_n which_o not_o private_a man_n ought_v or_o can_v do_v any_o mor_n without_o a_o man_n consent_n that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o purse_n last_o this_o right_n in_o private_a person_n to_o determine_v difference_n by_o private_a oath_n appear_v from_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o open_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o general_o practise_v it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unavoidable_a by_o they_o that_o have_v any_o commerce_n or_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n not_o so_o appear_v to_o other_o what_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o belief_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o doubter_n than_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v god_n he_o know_v and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v form_n of_o swear_v though_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o unless_o we_o chance_v to_o except_v a_o sullen_a and_o superstitious_a sect_n who_o religion_n be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v potes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la adâ—â—bet_fw-la testem_fw-la deum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o mon._n jarame_n â—um_o cave_n cue_n intum_fw-la potes_fw-la the_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o witness_n say_v st._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o advise_v thus_o avoid_v swear_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o swear_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o by_o customary_a swear_a man_n often_o fall_v into_o a_o precipice_n and_o come_v near_o to_o perjury_n but_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v for_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v when_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n god_n he_o know_v and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n etc._n etc._n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n because_o they_o say_v not_o by_o god_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o hold_v a_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o st._n austin_n there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o these_o by_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v god_n punish_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v thomas_z 100_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicere_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la puniâ—â—_n i_o si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n in_o decem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la opuscul_fw-la pag._n 100_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n declare_v against_o swear_v we_o may_v interpret_v they_o to_o imply_v in_o their_o general_a word_n only_o a_o restraint_n in_o two_o thing_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o temple_n the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n or_o a_o man_n head_n all_o which_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n almighty_a be_v forbid_v express_o by_o christ_n as_o derogatory_n to_o god_n part_n of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o decider_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o such_o case_n and_o of_o who_o worship_n to_o be_v invoke_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v this_o light_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o iv_o §._o iv_o day_n six_o day_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v our_o end_n where_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o doubt_n of_o late_a about_o the_o morality_n or_o ceremonialness_n of_o this_o precept_n will_v require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n it_o may_v only_o here_o be_v note_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o precept_n do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o bound_v christian_n but_o only_o reductive_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o who_o hold_v that_o all_o evangelical_n act_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a and_o moral_a acts._n but_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n suffice_v not_o to_o advise_v we_o direct_o and_o plain_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o small_a a_o segment_n so_o few_o line_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o st._n paul_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 21._o &_o 3._o 21._o vain_a yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a equity_n and_o justice_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o may_v give_v ground_n to_o found_v other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v there_o express_v and_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o grotius_n cit_v and_o much_o approve_v do_v distinguish_v decalogum_fw-la grotius_n in_o decalogum_fw-la this_o commandment_n from_o itself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a not_o as_o be_v not_o amiss_o hold_v by_o many_o that_o it_o have_v through_o out_o a_o moral_a and_o a_o moysaicall_a or_o ceremonial_a sense_n and_o part_v judaical_a as_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v express_o and_o implicit_o for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o day_n do_v bind_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o particular_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n in_o commemoration_n of_o their_o hard_a labour_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o which_o interpretation_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v 15_o deut._n 5._o 14_o 15_o omit_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o there_o the_o command_n be_v enforce_v thus_o immediate_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o rest_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o five_o place_n it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o v._o §._o v._o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n have_v two_o part_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o child_n duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o a_o prevent_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o sure_o one_o if_o not_o the_o only_a next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n end_n of_o god_n require_v here_o obedience_n of_o inferior_a to_o superior_a be_v the_o natural_a and_o moral_a benefit_n derive_v by_o they_o to_o their_o inferior_n and_o that_o by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n too_o so_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o parent_n or_o governor_n shall_v so_o unnatural_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o design_n god_n have_v in_o set_v they_o over_o other_o as_o to_o acquit_v these_o from_o render_v honour_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v and_o to_o oblige_v more_o strong_o inferior_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n god_n do_v in_o this_o command_n also_o require_v that_o parent_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v conscionable_o discharge_v their_o part_n to_o their_o child_n for_o there_o
be_v nothing_o but_o example_n and_o they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o day_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o dedicate_a a_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n religious_a consent_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o antioch_n chrys_n homil._n 12._o pag._n 542._o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v mere_o moysaicall_a and_o judaical_a as_o chrysostome_n also_o have_v well_o gather_v from_o the_o reason_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n whereas_o say_v he_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o command_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n again_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v that_o seven_o day_n which_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o christian_a principle_n three_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o observe_v that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n shine_v successive_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v it_o more_o strict_o and_o sacred_o than_o do_v the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v keep_v two_o day_n festival_n in_o one_o week_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_o institute_v day_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v here_o be_v make_v apparent_a 6._o centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v the_o first_o century_n of_o year_n where_o they_o write_v thus_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n apocaâ—_n 1._o 7._o but_o at_o what_o time_n christian_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o record_n but_o that_o some_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o this_o age_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v witness_n thus_o they_o and_o for_o the_o translation_n they_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o saturday_n to_o the_o sunday_n they_o speak_v altogether_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v have_v little_a of_o christianity_n in_o it_o and_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o end_n so_o much_o as_o to_o spite_n and_o reproach_v the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n have_v note_v for_o it_o have_v make_v indeed_o both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n too_o they_o to_o have_v the_o precise_a command_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o direct_o violate_v these_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n impose_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n only_o vary_v for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v mean_v here_o the_o natural_a day_n itself_o translate_v or_o more_o proper_o adjourn_v to_o the_o first_o nor_o can_v they_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n transmit_v to_o this_o for_o that_o be_v judaical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v allow_v what_o mean_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o change_v or_o translate_n of_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n roundly_o and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christian_n institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n at_o all_o of_o any_o command_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o christian_a quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o the_o concession_n make_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o a_o sabbatical_a lord_n day_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o contract_v as_o necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n breed_v by_o careless_a handler_n of_o this_o subject_n thing_n temporary_a in_o the_o sabbath_n be_v these_o say_v mr._n perkins_n first_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o go_v forth_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o take_v any_o journey_n or_o do_v any_o 16._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscien_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o other_o business_n of_o his_o own_o exod._n 16._o 29._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 25._o 3._o 3._o nor_o carry_v a_o burden_n jerem._n 13._o 21._o these_o thing_n be_v temporary_a altogether_o and_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v propound_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 31._o 13._o three_o the_o set_a day_n namely_o the_o seven_o be_v temporary_a deut._n 5._o 14._o numb_a 28._o 9_o 10._o four_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o thus_o he_o of_o thing_n not_o moral_a in_o the_o five_o commandment_n now_o hear_v we_o what_o he_o account_v moral_a they_o be_v these_o three_o first_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n this_o we_o also_o account_v moral_a but_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o by_o a_o superior_a law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o three_o that_o a_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a rest_n be_v mere_o crave_v and_o believe_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o grant_v that_o st._n paul_n wrought_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o observe_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n out_o of_o act_n 18._o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o so_o converse_v and_o answer_v second_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o he_o constant_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o too_o many_o have_v imitate_v his_o phrase_n public_o he_o may_v private_o he_o may_v indeed_o but_o such_o privacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n or_o law_n to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o perkins_n in_o another_o place_n and_o by_o his_o blind_a follower_n that_o 2._o perkins_n his_o digest_v or_o harmony_n p._n 766._o vol._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o divine_a service_n in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o morality_n and_o that_o worthy_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v what_o they_o presume_v but_o other_o that_o have_v sift_v the_o matter_n more_o 6._o curcelleus_fw-la diatrib_n de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la c._n 6._o narrow_o and_o accurate_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o manna_n be_v first_o rain_v down_o as_o may_v be_v see_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o v._o 4_o 5_o 13._o which_o two_o be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v together_o but_o upon_o no_o good_a foundation_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o find_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o severe_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o mount_n sinah_n but_o to_o this_o the_o best_a argument_n i_o find_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n too_o which_o most_o certain_o be_v not_o make_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o it_o for_o exod._n 33._o 7._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n whenas_o the_o history_n follow_v relate_v the_o particular_a material_n and_o form_n and_o solemn_a erection_n of_o it_o to_o be_v
ventantia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoec_fw-la decem_fw-la redigant_fw-la &_o capitalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la species_n quae_fw-la septem_fw-la numerantur_fw-la in_fw-la aliquod_fw-la horum_fw-la referum_fw-la sed_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la serid_fw-la erasm_n cateche_n 6._o in_o decal_n thom_n 22._o qu._n 148._o 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o contriver_n of_o they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v refuse_v at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o think_v erasmus_n have_v speak_v judicious_o and_o true_o in_o the_o case_n here_o i_o see_v some_o labour_a hard_a to_o reduce_v all_o precept_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v to_o these_o ten_o and_o to_o refer_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o with_o diligence_n more_o sedulous_a than_o serious_a and_o no_o other_o instance_n need_v be_v give_v of_o a_o incapacity_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o regular_a reduction_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o what_o thomas_n have_v give_v we_o who_o logical_a head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o man_n frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o that_o gluttony_n be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answer_v thus_o gluttony_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o avert_v we_o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o according_a to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a reduction_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o every_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o be_v require_v our_o rest_n in_o the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o allowable_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o commandment_n than_o that_o of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o sure_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v sabbath-breaking_a st._n james_n 10._o james_n 2._o 10._o indeed_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o but_o he_o very_o well_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o it_o in_o one_o case_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o it_o in_o another_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o same_o evil_a mind_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o the_o like_a in_o other_o and_o the_o cord_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o one_o sin_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o other_o whatever_o not_o that_o a_o man_n do_v direct_o or_o actual_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a virtue_n according_a to_o philosopher_n all_o be_v so_o connect_v and_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o prudence_n that_o whoever_o want_v that_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o vice_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o whether_o the_o offender_n in_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o whether_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n a_o adulterer_n for_o according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o rule_n common_o give_v either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o without_o such_o a_o latitude_n drunkenness_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o some_o more_o witty_o than_o solid_o drunkenness_n slagger_v through_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n what_o sin_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o ibid._n thom._n ibid._n thomas_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o those_o only_o which_o contain_v injustice_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o especial_a manner_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o so_o many_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o threefold_a cause_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decalogue_n decalogum_fw-la novatianus_n epistâ—de_fw-la judaicis_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul_n cap._n 3._o deniqu_n &_o dâ—eem_v sermon_n â—lh_o in_o tabulis_fw-la nibil_n novum_fw-la dacent_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o decalogum_fw-la as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o restore_n the_o decay_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o reprint_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o have_v novatianus_n observe_v thus_o last_o those_o ten_o saying_n in_o table_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v blur_v they_o admonish_v that_o justice_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o fire_v bury_v might_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o law_n be_v re-enkindled_n and_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o his_o time_n but_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o reduce_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o these_o ten_o not_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o belong_v to_o such_o general_a head_n of_o action_n unto_o which_o for_o memory_n sake_n other_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o 4._o sixt._n sen._n bib._n l._n 4._o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n or_o predicament_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o ancient_a author_n that_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n but_o rather_o architas_n tarentinus_n and_o this_o christian_n do_v more_o accurate_o as_o be_v better_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o oblige_v to_o high_a virtue_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o decalogue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exquisite_a and_o ample_a rule_n as_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n without_o great_a strain_n and_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n christian_n choose_v that_o for_o their_o compendium_n to_o which_o other_o duty_n may_v relate_v and_o this_o three_o because_o of_o the_o expediency_n of_o advance_v some_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n institute_v as_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o help_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n in_o their_o complete_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v who_o bring_v this_o way_n of_o reduction_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v st._n hieromne_v who_o have_v deliver_v such_o general_n rule_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v much_o improve_v and_o multiply_v by_o many_o catechise_n and_o commentator_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n at_o present_a pass_v or_o rather_o post_v from_o the_o use_n in_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o explication_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o law_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v a_o late_a excellent_a 11._o die_fw-la â—mâ—bi_fw-la hâ—los-phasier_a oretzere_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr tres_fw-fr leâ—uâ—_n part_n dâ—â—mmâ—â—_n philosophis_fw-la platone_n possidonio_n cicerone_n &_o alit_v consittuantur_fw-la nempe_fw-la preoemium_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o epilogus_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctio_fw-la goldastus_n replicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gretz_n c._n 11._o person_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o preface_n the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n to_o it_o or_o sanction_n and_o these_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o where_o some_o have_v no_o special_a preface_n there_o the_o general_n prologue_n be_v to_o be_v current_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o where_o other_o particular_a precept_n want_v the_o enforcement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o may_v well_o borrow_v it_o from_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n set_v
a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n especial_o as_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n by_o matthew_n scrivener_z london_n print_v by_o tho._n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavil_n in_o little_a britain_n mdclxxiv_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a christian_a reader_n to_o premise_v and_o propound_v to_o thy_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o occasion_n i_o thereunto_o move_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o one_o occasion_n give_v i_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o like_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o other_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o person_n under_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n profess_v there_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v prepossess_v and_o their_o manner_n sway_v by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o foreign_a in_o nature_n as_o place_n to_o those_o of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_n i_o can_v have_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o name_n of_o above_o forty_o tractate_v of_o this_o nature_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o new-england_n have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o â—mit_v so_o advantageous_a a_o work_n but_o by_o john_n norton_n teacher_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ipswich_n in_o new-england_n have_v collect_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o body_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o foreign_a book_n have_v incite_v i_o so_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o like_a in_o and_o from_o our_o church_n have_v no_o less_o embolden_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o i_o be_o prevent_v by_o industrious_a mr._n baxter_n in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v attempt_n this_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o desire_a issue_n only_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n mr._n thorndyck_n pass_v over_o by_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n have_v give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n than_o any_o extant_a before_o he_o in_o one_o continue_a body_n purpose_v a_o review_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o st._n paul_n writing_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o evil_a end_n and_o sense_n but_o his_o decline_a body_n and_o year_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n what_o mr._n baxer_n himself_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o late_a large_a volume_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o censure_n but_o how_o well_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o such_o a_o work_n i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 12._o esâ—_n baxterus_n câ—â—is_fw-la &_o desiinatis_fw-la sententiâ—s_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominun_fw-la addictus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la faveat_fw-la presbyteriant_n quam_fw-la independentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la infensus_fw-la hierarchicis_fw-la sed_fw-la medius_fw-la dubiusque_fw-la partibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ludovicus_n molinaeus_n patroni_fw-la p._n 12._o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o baxter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o addict_v to_o any_o resolute_a opinion_n be_v one_o that_o favour_v not_o more_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o the_o independent_o neither_o be_v he_o sharp_a against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o between_o they_o and_o doubtful_a what_o side_n to_o take_v except_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o character_n be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o for_o however_o beza_n and_o cartwright_n opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a discipline_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o puritan_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a and_o like_o ember_n bury_v up_o in_o the_o ash-heap_n till_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o next_o day_n and_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o now_o nothing_o but_o get_v christ_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v notorious_a among_o they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o when_o people_n be_v deceive_v by_o that_o they_o call_v pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o christ_n into_o new_a society_n of_o their_o own_o manufacture_n then_o present_o do_v most_o apparent_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o impose_v new_a covenant_n and_o bond_n to_o conserve_v they_o in_o their_o new_a fraternity_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o that_o general_n liberty_n before_o propound_v and_o promise_v they_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o charm_n of_o christian_a liberty_n sound_n in_o their_o ear_n no_o more_o of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o such_o say_n as_o these_o there_o must_v be_v order_n there_o must_v be_v government_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n deal_v herein_o with_o poor_a simple_a christian_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o horse_n they_o will_v take_v up_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n provender_n which_o they_o show_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o and_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o to_o they_o and_o ride_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o no_o regulate_v determinate_a society_n or_o church_n adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a communion_n submit_v to_o no_o government_n nor_o governor_n in_o special_a but_o to_o all_o or_o any_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o bear_v himself_o not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o envy_n at_o his_o new_a and_o singular_a device_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o justice_n and_o reason_n censure_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o fond_a and_o haughty_a design_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o top_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o frame_v ground_n and_o aphorism_n for_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o his_o own_o with_o as_o little_a judgement_n and_o humility_n as_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o foreign_a phrase_n and_o precedent_n a_o extraordinary_a pastor_n without_o any_o original_a or_o rule_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o fail_v of_o this_o he_o now_o think_v it_o best_o to_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a sheep_n of_o all_o and_o no_o fold_n write_v book_n as_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a as_o himself_o on_o all_o side_n and_o for_o all_o palate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o universal_a character_n for_o religion_n like_v to_o that_o of_o language_n in_o which_o all_o man_n do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o all_o that_o late_o and_o most_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a method_n of_o mount_v ourselves_o and_o crush_a and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o other_o and_o they_o our_o governor_n by_o most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a act_n most_o false_a and_o bitter_a language_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o throw_v overboard_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v their_o cemiter_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o day_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n not_o because_o they_o like_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o more_o service_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o christian_n hand_n and_o be_v use_v against_o they_o so_o indeed_o sectary_n nowadays_o call_v for_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n on_o all_o hand_n cast_v away_o that_o unchristian_a language_n which_o stand_v they_o in_o so_o much_o stead_n against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v not_o without_o horrible_a success_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v while_o they_o call_v so_o charitable_o for_o moderation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o revile_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n only_o their_o churlish_a nature_n and_o
work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o but_o irrefragable_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o force_n may_v true_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o more_o large_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n judaize_v after_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3_o galat._n 3_o that_o way_n whereby_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v it_o which_o god_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o posterity_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v through_o they_o but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o isanck_n nor_o jacob_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o religious_a and_o rigorous_o now_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o honour_v by_o god_n above_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o justify_v by_o god_n but_o that_o this_o justification_n can_v 17._o v._o 17._o not_o be_v according_a to_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n apparent_o prove_v where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o abraham_n and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o then_o have_v no_o be_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n again_o the_o account_v of_o righteous_a before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o 7._o galat._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gal._n 3._o v._n 7._o not_o by_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o do_v abraham_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whereby_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jewish_a only_a shall_v be_v bless_v furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o it_o which_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o do_v ever_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o keep_v and_o the_o law_n say_v express_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 10._o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o confirm_v be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_v for_o who_o ever_o by_o disobedience_n break_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o now_o see_v all_o flesh_n fail_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o there_o must_v be_v provision_n otherwise_o make_v by_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v have_v any_o save_v it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n have_v appoint_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o against_o this_o not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n 10._o heb._n 10._o once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o day_n and_o upon_o special_a sin_n peculiar_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offendor_n for_o a_o atonement_n yet_o every_o year_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precedent_n ceremony_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imperfection_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o 4._o v._o 4._o he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n before_o he_o intimate_v say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o 6._o mic._n 6._o 6._o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v 7._o 7._o with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n do_v declare_v what_o esteem_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o in_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o either_o the_o expiate_a and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n offend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o some_o further_a remedy_n some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o reconcisiation_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n institute_v which_o principal_o be_v these_o first_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n second_o to_o represent_v to_o man_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a by_o his_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o that_o beast_n so_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n offend_v which_o be_v a_o second_o general_a end_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n and_o only_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n seed_n but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n relate_v viz._n 10._o gen._n 22._o 18._o galat._n 3._o 10._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v make_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o not_o to_o such_o end_n saint_n paul_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v because_o of_o transgression_n first_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o oral_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o renew_v to_o abraham_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o additional_a statute_n commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n call_v signal_o the_o law_n second_o this_o become_v to_o they_o under_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v i_o e._n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o through_o adam_n and_o abraham_n both_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v whence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n imagination_n suppose_v that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v affix_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o infer_v another_o argument_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n peculiar_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o be_v righteous_a be_v circumcise_a and_o all_o the_o principal_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o circumcision_n as_o the_o history_n in_o genesis_n assure_v we_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n or_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n i_o e._n they_o be_v the_o person_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o
they_o in_o equal_a veneration_n for_o most_o thing_n there_o by_o he_o instance_a in_o be_v apparent_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o no_o good_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o refuse_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o other_o matter_n be_v and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n exact_v of_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o depend_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o more_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o sufficient_o above_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o it_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n or_o credit_n they_o have_v be_v first_o of_o all_o owe_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n be_v as_o credible_a to_o a_o christian_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o his_o principle_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o like_a moral_a honesty_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n but_o here_o step_v in_o the_o old_a objection_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o extoller_n of_o tradition_n can_v as_o well_o forget_v their_o own_o name_n as_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n though_o according_a to_o their_o augustin_n augustin_n custom_n they_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a memory_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o very_o well_o if_o we_o please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a way_n of_o information_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o repugnancy_n and_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o viz._n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o a_o necessary_a cause_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o suppose_a cause_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v they_o but_o from_o a_o superior_a illumination_n and_o interior_a power_n which_o have_v be_v general_o 4._o joh._n 4._o require_v to_o such_o preternatural_a acts._n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n bring_v her_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o after_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n i_o ride_v on_o carry_v i_o from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n that_o i_o see_v that_o city_n but_o my_o own_o sense_n though_o i_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n here_o bring_v in_o demand_v what_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v altogether_o depend_v on_o the_o tradition_n to_o such_o as_o extend_v this_o query_n too_o far_o i_o move_v the_o like_a question_n what_o if_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o must_v not_o then_o every_o man_n have_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o trade_v upon_o the_o final_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o he_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o bliss_n without_o the_o superadded_a light_n outward_o exhibit_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v without_o such_o receive_a revelation_n as_o be_v deal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o no_o such_o mean_n be_v extant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n believe_v it_o who_o will_v for_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o direct_o no_o question_n but_o tradition_n will_v have_v suffice_v if_o nothing_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v have_v remit_v of_o that_o rigour_n as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n few_o and_o light_a with_o which_o we_o now_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o most_o equal_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n unto_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o 25._o luk._n 12._o 48._o mat._n 25._o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a against_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n most_o excellent_a parable_n in_o st._n matthew_n that_o of_o that_o person_n or_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o two_o or_o five_o talent_n he_o shall_v extort_v the_o effect_n of_o ten_o well_o therefore_o do_v that_o father_n argue_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o consine_n god_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o so_o supercilious_o or_o contemptuous_o look_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o christian_a father_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o yea_o as_o necessary_o war_a against_o the_o word_n write_v whenas_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o thing_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v no_o less_o before_o than_o after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v st._n paul_n therefore_o join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v steadfast_a and_o hold_v 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o be_v plain_o both_o write_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o promulgation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o deliver_v in_o write_v at_o his_o first_o publication_n yet_o be_v no_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o than_o afterward_o yet_o as_o this_o sufficient_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o hostility_n indiscreet_o conceive_v against_o all_o tradition_n even_o for_o the_o very_a name_n sake_n which_o be_v become_v odious_a to_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n as_o have_v be_v phantasy_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n now_o touch_v and_o that_o so_o common_o and_o passionate_o dispute_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n as_o every_o thing_n express_v by_o word_n or_o write_n whereby_o one_o man_n deliver_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o english_a phrase_n have_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o another_o transient_o but_o the_o tradition_n now_o under_o debate_n may_v be_v describe_v a_o constant_a continuation_n of_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n term_v what_o be_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o stand_v tradition_n tradition_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o those_o of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o respect_n or_o esteem_v so_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
but_o they_o be_v the_o intermediate_v effect_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n treasure_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o exhort_v and_o improve_n itself_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o 16._o the_o mat._n 25._o 16._o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o 7._o v._o 7._o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o of_o this_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o the_o 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n sanctification_n than_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o purify_n it_o by_o faith_n as_o justification_n be_v the_o reputation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n for_o just_a by_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o more_o distinct_o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o difference_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o they_o both_o first_o then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a believer_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a 3._o nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o when_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n viz._n that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v not_o in_o 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v while_o he_o be_v so_o ungodly_a but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o season_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o ungodly_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o many_o abomination_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n second_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v at_o least_o inchoate_n and_o initial_a holiness_n for_o though_o no_o man_n inherent_a holiness_n arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o denominate_v he_o true_o just_o or_o holy_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o both_o to_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v necessary_o require_v some_o preparatorie_n and_o imperfect_a holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n three_o both_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v alike_o owe_v to_o faith_n as_o their_o immediate_a cause_n next_o under_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v 17._o joh._n 17_o 17._o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v to_o which_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_a be_v purify_v or_o sanctify_v four_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o no_o less_o be_v we_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v distinct_a in_o some_o formality_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v for_o first_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o st._n peter_n elect_a according_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n three_o justification_n look_v backward_o be_v a_o absolution_n of_o the_o guilty_a from_o sin_n former_o commit_v and_o hold_v he_o just_o but_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v actual_o from_o sin_n which_o hereafter_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o but_o sanctification_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o time_n future_a for_o not_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o malice_n but_o he_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o unleavened_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o whosoever_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o thus_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n four_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o concur_v though_o it_o dissent_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o require_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o indeed_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hereditary_a evil_a incident_a unto_o they_o which_o their_o will_n concur_v not_o to_o but_o to_o actual_a sanctification_n from_o those_o evil_n our_o will_n do_v free_o consent_v actual_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n be_v necessary_a five_o our_o justification_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a at_o once_o no_o man_n be_v partly_o justify_v and_o partly_o not_o justify_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a or_o unholy_a but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o that_o there_o want_v not_o somewhat_o to_o consummate_v the_o same_o because_o justification_n be_v altogether_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o man_n god_n may_v and_o do_v whole_o and_o free_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a offendor_n but_o man_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o his_o act_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n itself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o sanctification_n continue_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o answerable_a to_o our_o natural_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n until_o we_o all_o come_v 13._o eph_n 4._o 13._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o fullness_n of_o stature_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n last_o to_o search_v no_o far_o into_o this_o point_n before_o justification_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v most_o rigorous_o for_o freeness_n of_o justification_n for_o to_o make_v justification_n altogether_o
be_v we_o to_o mutiny_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n add_v some_o inferior_a order_n to_o those_o most_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o invasion_n of_o christ_n right_n to_o call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v constitute_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o retrench_v of_o the_o number_n to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o he_o appoint_v that_o be_v sacrilegious_a what_o then_o may_v we_o call_v order_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a faculty_n or_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n use_v the_o necessary_a form_n of_o word_n and_o rite_n thereunto_o require_v according_a to_o his_o order_n of_o ministration_n now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v create_v himself_o a_o secular_a neither_o can_v he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o as_o no_o man_n in_o that_o politv_n can_v be_v create_v but_o by_o one_o in_o authority_n right_o derive_v to_o he_o so_o can_v none_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o some_o in_o lawful_a or_o at_o least_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o common_a people_n be_v but_o common_a people_n after_o such_o vain_o affect_a calling_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v power_n to_o create_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v never_o endure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o of_o late_a day_n that_o priest_n shall_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o priest_n because_o though_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n yet_o never_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la notion_n of_o the_o same_o which_o consist_v of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o school_n argument_n which_o at_o least_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a suppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o be_v so_o denominate_v in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a mystery_n and_o end_n of_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n political_n and_o mystical_a in_o the_o church_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v great_a in_o its_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vain_o to_o be_v take_v again_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a or_o outward_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a which_o make_v that_o hierarchy_n without_o which_o a_o church_n have_v but_o very_o little_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o be_v force_v to_o shroud_v itself_o under_o the_o obscure_a privilege_n of_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o visible_a order_n therefore_o thus_o due_o administer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o must_v there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o famous_a seven_o because_o general_o seven_o sort_n of_o order_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o sacramental_a thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o though_o that_o can_v present_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v extreme_a unction_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o infirm_a of_o body_n or_o such_o as_o be_v despair_v of_o as_o to_o this_o life_n i_o see_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v object_v against_o it_o no_o more_o do_v luther_n nor_o bucer_n nor_o some_o other_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o leave_v rome_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o soundness_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n as_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o agony_n it_o be_v ancient_a though_o not_o so_o old_a as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o minister_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o one_o but_o many_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n james_n to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o anoint_v 15_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15_o he_o with_o common_a not_o compound_v or_o artificial_a oil_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o miraculous_a event_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v detest_v for_o primitive_o a_o miracle_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n too_o which_o cease_v no_o man_n will_v declare_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o ought_v to_o cease_v likewise_o the_o superstition_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n add_v of_o late_a whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o neither_o be_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o that_o formality_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v command_v and_o continue_v due_a ministration_n to_o the_o sick_a answerable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o though_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v ancient_a yet_o the_o name_n sacrament_n have_v not_o so_o ancient_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n current_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v so_o call_v it_o do_v permit_v other_o beside_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o chrism_n or_o oil_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o it_o of_o unction_n threefold_a in_o confirmation_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n and_o penance_n the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o of_o confirmation_n much_o great_a esteem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v have_v though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o divers_a modern_a schoolman_n will_v exalt_v it_o to_o unless_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o their_o judgement_n deliver_v concern_v it_o for_o they_o make_v it_o more_o useful_a than_o baptism_n itself_o and_o impute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o great_a part_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o benediction_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o his_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v before_o baptize_v first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v first_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o as_o the_o word_n import_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v such_o then_o as_o do_v to_o this_o day_n commend_v exceed_o the_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o minority_n or_o infancy_n when_o want_v common_a judgement_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o very_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o due_a and_o sober_a information_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o their_o own_o person_n such_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n according_a etc._n catechismus_fw-la argentoratensis_n p._n 36._o d._n cum_fw-la nos_fw-la pveri_fw-la instituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christiana_n debemus_fw-la eam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o aperte_fw-la profiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n catechism_n of_o strasburgh_n since_o the_o reformation_n well_o thus_o express_v it_o by_o scholar_n and_o master_n schol._n we_o that_o be_v child_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o profess_v the_o
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
of_o christ_n also_o must_v not_o they_o be_v necessitate_v here_o to_o slay_v to_o a_o unknown_a concomitance_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o a_o coexistence_n and_o if_o thus_o the_o blood_n have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concomitant_o as_o well_o as_o the_o â—lesh_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o cup_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o positive_o deny_v both_o such_o carnal_a capernaitical_a coexistence_n as_o be_v here_o presume_v and_o such_o necessary_a concomitance_n too_o that_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o one_o alone_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v necessary_o take_v also_o but_o hold_v rather_o where_o both_o be_v not_o present_a both_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o of_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o find_v any_o authority_n express_v to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o the_o very_a intrinsique_n nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o now_o touch_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o for_o thus_o speak_v a_o reverent_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o our_o church_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o substance_n 483._o bishop_n whites_n reply_v to_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 483._o and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romanist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laic_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n but_o be_v there_o more_o colour_n for_o nothing_o of_o reality_n do_v we_o find_v in_o their_o offer_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a receive_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o their_o relinquish_a the_o unanimous_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o do_v not_o christ_n equal_o institute_v both_o do_v he_o not_o equal_o communicate_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v then_o all_o priest_n which_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v of_o see_v they_o be_v not_o complete_o consecrate_v then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o commission_v to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n until_o after_o this_o do_v this_o give_v any_o likelihood_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n for_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v christ_n any_o where_o make_v two_o institution_n one_o for_o priest_n and_o another_o for_o laic_n if_o but_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o alteâ—_n or_o adulterate_a his_o prescription_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o this_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o shift_n be_v sad_a and_o pitiful_a which_o some_o who_o have_v nothing_o better_a to_o say_v yet_o must_v say_v something_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o white_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o fisher_n against_o white_n i_o as_o if_o he_o except_v sometime_o from_o drink_v when_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v ridiculous_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v have_v a_o devout_a remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o we_o communicate_v and_o not_o imply_v as_o be_v most_o bold_o insinuate_v that_o sometime_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o till_o he_o come_v never_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v either_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o such_o divine_a institution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n do_v constant_o and_o universal_o practice_v both_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n 1415_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o receive_v but_o than_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n all_o church_n not_o subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a continue_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o do_v a_o company_n of_o paltry_a reason_n draw_v from_o possible_a inconvenience_n in_o layman_n taking_n the_o cup_n countervail_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o so_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o if_o sometime_o the_o ancient_n do_v permit_v the_o exportation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o unable_a to_o receive_v in_o public_a do_v this_o come_v home_o to_o the_o case_n which_o require_v that_o the_o public_a ministration_n shall_v be_v change_v also_o and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o by_o their_o demonstration_n that_o such_o person_n so_o receive_v in_o half_n be_v ever_o repute_v to_o have_v sacramental_o receive_v christ_n nay_o not_o half_o of_o the_o autority_n or_o instance_n commonâ—y_v give_v of_o such_o communication_n do_v concern_v this_o subject_n for_o most_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o panis_n benedictus_n or_o the_o bread_n bless_v by_o the_o â—riâ—â—â—_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o all_o consecrate_a sacramental_o and_o so_o give_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o absent_a this_o i_o grant_v be_v sometime_o perform_v by_o the_o send_n to_o such_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n however_o possible_o same_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n may_v have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o such_o receive_n be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n sacramental_o but_o to_o their_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v sport_n than_o to_o sway_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o controversy_n we_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o all_o they_o can_v alleadg_n be_v no_o news_n to_o their_o and_o our_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o never_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o attempt_v so_o monstrous_a a_o change_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v thorough_o receive_v occasion_v this_o by_o way_n of_o common_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v firm_o and_o clear_o believe_v the_o consecrate_a element_n become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n forsake_v whole_o their_o own_o nature_n common_a reason_n require_v that_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o far_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v that_o no_o detriment_n or_o indignity_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o that_o then_o become_v indecent_a and_o profane_a which_o before_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o lest_o crum_n fall_v aside_o must_v be_v account_v a_o grand_a profanation_n though_o in_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wit_n invent_v wafer_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o bread_n according_a as_o christ_n use_v it_o in_o break_v of_o the_o host_n some_o possible_a waste_n may_v happen_v therefore_o though_o christ_n and_o follow_v christian_n communicate_v of_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o one_o bread_n according_a to_o st_n paul_n for_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n undoubted_o literal_o mean_v the_o participation_n by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o superstition_n have_v better_a instruct_v we_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st_n paul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o break_v of_o bread_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o often_o though_o i_o confess_v not_o always_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o that_o too_o many_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o proper_a a_o ceremony_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n passion_n lest_o somewhat_o shall_v fall_v out_o amiss_o towards_o the_o suppose_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o give_v respect_n to_o use_v reverence_n to_o it_o to_o take_v all_o convenient_a and_o devout_a care_n about_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o virtue_n to_o
most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a event_n even_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o those_o necessity_n we_o have_v touch_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o will_n and_o same_o power_n to_o effect_v this_o as_o they_o and_o the_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o because_o this_o proceed_v only_o form_v the_o relation_n such_o mean_n have_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o connexion_n natural_a between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o effect_n as_o mere_a chance_n for_o instance_n that_o a_o fly_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o choke_v he_o be_v as_o contingent_a a_o thing_n as_o can_v ordinary_o happen_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o fly_n move_v light_o and_o wild_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o itself_o perhaps_o a_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o fall_v out_o and_o many_o day_n before_o the_o fact_n shall_v certain_o be_v the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o decree_n may_v impose_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o this_o creature_n so_o opportune_o and_o fit_o to_o move_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v hereof_o doubt_v the_o express_a asseveration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v satisfy_v he_o herein_o say_v one_o sparrow_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o 29._o matth._n 10._o 29._o contrive_v our_o saviour_n word_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o god_n will_n to_o be_v contrary_a only_o to_o god_n will_v and_o not_o of_o god_n will_v concur_v and_o his_o knowledge_n note_v the_o same_o st._n luke_n will_v instruct_v he_o otherwise_o who_o render_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 6._o the_o same_o speech_n not_o one_o be_v forget_v which_o imply_v observation_n and_o providence_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o free_a irregular_a and_o contingent_a may_v have_v a_o tacit_n and_o unknown_a determination_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v fix_v and_o infallible_o limit_v they_o to_o some_o special_a end_n i_o may_v presume_v no_o man_n can_v pious_o doubt_v and_o especial_o after_o that_o great_a opposer_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o humane_a action_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v socinus_n who_o grant_v god_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n so_o to_o determine_v 6._o praelect_n car_fw-fr 6._o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acceptation_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n offer_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o paul_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v inevitable_o follow_v which_o be_v allow_v all_o the_o argument_n usual_o bring_v by_o he_o and_o other_o not_o of_o his_o rank_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o inevitable_a decree_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n will_v lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o to_o solve_v or_o answer_v in_o his_o case_n as_o on_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o to_o many_o more_o than_o he_o please_v to_o do_v for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o conceive_v that_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o shall_v first_o make_v they_o brute_n before_o it_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o limit_v their_o choice_n and_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o other_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v extinguish_v a_o natural_a humane_a principle_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o secure_v it_o to_o other_o i_o hope_v not_o therefore_o if_o a_o necessity_n destroy_v not_o their_o humane_a liberty_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o do_v it_o in_o other_o oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a concord_n between_o necessity_n and_o contingencie_n indeed_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n for_o neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o contingent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fortuitous_a free_a and_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o we_o indeed_o vulgar_o call_v that_o only_o necessary_a where_o there_o appear_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n in_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n necessary_a or_o contingent_a in_o which_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o heavy_a body_n out_o of_o its_o natural_a place_n shall_v leave_v to_o itself_o descend_v to_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o a_o clear_a red_a evening_n towards_o the_o west_n shall_v portend_v the_o day_n follow_v to_o be_v fair_a and_o clear_a our_o saviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v this_o speak_v after_o the_o observation_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o general_o herein_o fail_v not_o so_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n reaâ—y_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o far_o different_a in_o nature_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o it_o than_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o because_o we_o perceive_v no_o natural_a connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n necessitate_v it_o therefore_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o some_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v so_o open_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o we_o easy_o and_o ready_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o or_o by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o call_v necessity_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o god_n more_o covert_o and_o subtlety_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v the_o like_a connexion_n not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o constant_a nature_n but_o his_o singular_a will_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v out_o no_o reason_n this_o we_o present_o call_v contingent_a though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o and_o name_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n by_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n as_o signify_v to_o he_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o have_v apparent_a natural_a necessary_a cause_n to_o produce_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o call_v necessary_a and_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o natural_a cause_n but_o more_o immediate_o be_v order_v by_o god_n bring_v cause_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n together_o beside_o their_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o certain_o though_o not_o natural_o and_o this_o we_o call_v contingent_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o we_o as_o casual_a as_o may_v be_v that_o actual_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o to_o we_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a whether_o peter_n shall_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o but_o consider_v the_o resolute_a providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v certain_o outward_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o great_a question_n must_v then_o be_v about_o the_o general_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v two_o immutable_a law_n whereby_o a_o necessity_n do_v attend_v all_o effect_n as_o well_o such_o as_o we_o term_v free_a and_o contingent_a as_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o on_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o law_n natural_a which_o ordinary_o and_o necessary_o move_v to_o one_o certain_a effect_n and_o end_n as_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n as_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n i._n e._n produce_v it_o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o whatever_o be_v so_o generate_v shall_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o incline_v to_o dissolution_n again_o and_o that_o by_o a_o private_a invisible_a law_n which_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o particular_a decree_n he_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v even_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n and_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o no_o connexion_n or_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o cause_n be_v by_o his_o special_a hand_n bring_v to_o
family_n be_v go_v out_o the_o house_n fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o so_o find_v it_o he_o sentence_n his_o servant_n to_o their_o several_a punishment_n or_o may_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n so_o god_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o way_n of_o preterition_n whether_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a there_o do_v upon_o that_o spring_v up_o from_o it_o evil_a and_o disorder_n in_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v which_o he_o reflect_v upon_o may_v safe_o and_o just_o decree_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o his_o favour_n no_o long_o but_o reprobate_v it_o adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v god_n do_v not_o therefore_o primary_o as_o some_o have_v bold_o deliver_v propound_v to_o himself_o the_o positive_a pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o inducement_n no_o ground_n go_v before_o but_o he_o may_v very_o well_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o reprobate_v it_o not_o afford_v those_o preservative_n needful_a to_o its_o security_n this_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o reprobation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o can_v have_v preserve_v in_o their_o original_a state_n but_o he_o free_o refuse_v and_o they_o both_o free_o choose_v to_o leave_v he_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o his_o severe_a judgement_n which_o be_v by_o this_o positive_a reprobation_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n damnation_n so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v any_o cause_n out_o of_o god_n of_o his_o first_o reprobation_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a of_o his_o second_o and_o positive_a but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o man_n as_o be_v signalise_v reprobate_n be_v undoubted_o the_o free_a and_o full_a author_n of_o god_n reprobate_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o angel_n st._n peter_n and_o judas_n speak_v express_o render_v 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o their_o offence_n a_o reason_n why_o god_n proceed_v so_o against_o they_o and_o not_o the_o simple_a will_n of_o he_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v by_o st._n judas_n and_o when_o god_n say_v 17._o judas_n 6._o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o high_a covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o impli_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o punishment_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v say_v seek_v not_o death_n in_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n 12._o wisd_v 1._o 12._o and_o pull_v not_o upon_o yourselves_o destruction_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o direct_a cause_n in_o man_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o word_n 13._o 13._o follow_v exempt_a god_n from_o any_o hand_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o author_n for_o god_n say_v he_o make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o in_o its_o due_a place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o a_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a destruction_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o for_o though_o without_o any_o supposition_n take_v from_o the_o creature_n god_n may_v pass_v he_o over_o and_o deny_v he_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o design_n any_o man_n direct_o to_o damnation_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o from_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v competent_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seem_a opposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o st._n austin_n himself_o the_o scripture_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o and_o 18._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o mat._n 23._o 37._o luk._n 8._o 18._o by_o st._n matthew_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o st._n john_n you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o in_o the_o 46._o joh._n 5._o 40._o act._n 13._o 46._o act_n paul_n and_o barnahas_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o st._n peter_n god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o 4._o 2_o pet_n 3._o 9_o isa_n 5._o 3_o 4._o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o now_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o all_o which_o place_n and_o divers_a more_o do_v charge_n man_n altogether_o with_o his_o own_o misery_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o that_o 26._o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n whereof_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v no_o small_a portion_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n you_o 2._o deut._n 29._o 2._o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n aid_n before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o land_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o 4._o 4._o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o in_o jeremy_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o ezekiel_n 26._o jer._n 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o 41._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o st._n matthew_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o 40._o mat._n 19_o 11._o joh._n 6._o 44._o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40._o be_v give_v and_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n mighty_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o favour_v this_o side_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o verse_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v of_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n these_o with_o other_o seem_v to_o deny_v liberty_n of_o will_n to_o man_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n make_v man_n rather_o passive_a under_o both_o to_o that_o of_o freewill_n we_o may_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o present_a case_n take_v in_o also_o what_o st._n austin_n say_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v but_o where_o he_o be_v forsake_v which_o may_v ill_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o so_o large_o and_o often_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o simple_a preterition_n and_o direct_a reprobation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o damnation_n viz._n that_o the_o foresay_a place_n suppose_v a_o evil_a affection_n in_o the_o party_n so_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o his_o just_a determination_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o hardheartedness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o incapacity_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a text_n proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a preterition_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o prevent_v the_o evil_a and_o malignity_n of_o man_n will_n which_o for_o want_v of_o that_o prevent_a grace_n do_v certain_o tend_v to_o evil_a and_o be_v incurable_a of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o this_o i_o see_v divers_a shrewd_a objection_n to_o arise_v as_o first_o that_o by_o this_o withhold_a of_o god_n grace_n his_o preterition_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n will_n to_o evil_a and_o his_o indifferency_n to_o life_n and_o death_n quite_o take_v away_o as_o all_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v strange_a which_o we_o find_v come_v from_o that_o monstrous_a wit_n that_o socinus_n shall_v profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o which_o common_a humanity_n teach_v other_o as_o great_a wit_n as_o himself_o for_o deny_v that_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v what_o account_n can_v he_o give_v of_o many_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o receive_v any_o such_o revelation_n as_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o make_v god_n know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o indies_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o actual_o know_v and_o no_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o indeed_o by_o his_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n but_o that_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o mistake_n as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o instruct_v or_o advise_v man_n in_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o he_o but_o live_v profane_o and_o vicious_o for_o that_o we_o say_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o within_o we_o as_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o we_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o shall_v necessary_o attain_v it_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o drowfie_a person_n to_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perceive_v such_o notice_n as_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o he_o and_o those_o legible_a character_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v frank_a enough_o to_o man_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a in_o magnify_v man_n natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n and_o his_o power_n in_o choose_v good_a and_o refuse_v evil_a and_o live_v regular_o without_o those_o divine_a aid_n judge_v necessary_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o must_v give_v place_n to_o tully_n in_o christianity_n plancio_n cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o judgement_n piety_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o if_o true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v how_o can_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o one_o moral_a virtue_n without_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o can_v devotion_n to_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o nation_n which_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a as_o to_o regard_v neither_o truth_n nor_o justice_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o seed_n of_o both_o these_o sow_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v natural_o apt_a if_o not_o violent_o choke_v to_o increase_v to_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n and_o habit_n many_o man_n we_o see_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n shall_v any_o wise_a man_n than_o conclude_v from_o hence_o nature_n never_o teach_v he_o to_o preserve_v it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v argue_v for_o a_o naturalness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o agnize_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n from_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a society_n man_n be_v natural_o sociable_a say_v the_o philosopher_n but_o without_o religion_n no_o civil_a society_n can_v long_o or_o well_o hold_v together_o and_o therefore_o if_o nature_n have_v dispose_v man_n to_o the_o one_o and_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o other_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v provide_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o first_o design_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o too_o as_o common_o one_o absurdity_n tumble_v in_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o nature_n design_n thing_n in_o vain_a of_o this_o natural_a necessity_n of_o religion_n diverse_a have_v treat_v who_o i_o may_v imitate_v but_o that_o i_o study_v compendiousness_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n instance_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n begin_v rude_o and_o barbarous_o by_o romulus_n and_o so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o have_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o expire_v have_v not_o numa_n stay_v and_o secure_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o florus_n he_o bring_v a_o fierce_a people_n 8._o florus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n c._n 8._o to_o that_o pass_n that_o what_o they_o have_v by_o force_n and_o injustice_n possess_v themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v manage_v by_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o what_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o numa_n so_o the_o case_n require_v that_o a_o fierce_a people_n shall_v be_v soften_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o person_n and_o among_o all_o people_n and_o leave_v the_o common_a criticism_n about_o the_o name_n religion_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o religando_fw-la as_o hierome_n ult_n hier._n in_o amâ—s_n c._n ult_n think_v which_o imply_v a_o double_a obligation_n upon_o man_n towards_o god_n natural_a and_o moral_a or_o of_o election_n very_o commodious_o or_o whether_o as_o st._n augustine_n it_o come_v from_o religendo_fw-la recognise_v a_o deity_n not_o unfit_o 3._o aug._n civit._n de_fw-fr lib._n 10._o 4._o enchirid._n c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvian_n ad_fw-la cath._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pan._n c._n 3._o paris_n c._n 3._o we_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o take_v here_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o so_o necessary_a and_o natural_a be_v these_o two_o general_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o some_o both_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a philosopher_n define_v it_o by_o each_o of_o they_o epictetus_n declare_v it_o the_o prime_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o go_n and_o mercurius_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n which_o salvian_n literal_o translate_v and_o use_v as_o his_o definition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophenes_n say_v he_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o tully_n where_o we_o above_o quote_v he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guilielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la describe_v it_o thus_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o persevere_v immovable_o against_o all_o the_o provocatious_a of_o temptation_n and_o to_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o god_n and_o inseparable_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o sure_o that_o question_n move_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o theology_n or_o religion_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o practical_a virtue_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v decide_v until_o the_o different_a party_n agree_v to_o compound_v the_o matter_n by_o take_v in_o both_o and_o make_v it_o both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a as_o we_o do_v for_o undoubted_o as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v speculative_a as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v practical_a and_o both_o these_o it_o do_v as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o or_o worship_n we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o and_o of_o which_o no_o small_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o be_v before_o disided_a it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n consist_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o in_o act_n proper_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o definition_n needful_a to_o be_v give_v of_o serve_a god_n so_o essential_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o than_o put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n simple_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n abraham_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o 21._o gen._n 20._o 11._o psal_n 36._o 6._o 2_o cor._n
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
entertain_v with_o assent_n and_o consent_v morose_a thought_n as_o they_o call_v last_v and_o delight_v cogitation_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o form_n of_o his_o vow_n though_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n violate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o as_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n man_n hand_n and_o mind_n be_v tie_v from_o that_o before_o they_o vow_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o afterward_o the_o precise_a object_n therefore_o of_o such_o vow_n be_v proper_o a_o unwedded_a life_n together_o with_o chastity_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unsuperable_a a_o difficulty_n as_o to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o state_n for_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o pass_v through_o the_o difficult_a and_o fiery_a trial_n of_o such_o temptation_n frequent_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o prudence_n to_o bridle_v irregular_a inclination_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a man_n shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o violater_n of_o god_n law_n and_o impure_a offender_n in_o that_o kind_n can_v civil_a prudence_n or_o policy_n secure_v they_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o till_o they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o place_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v marry_v or_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fair_a and_o hopeful_a condition_n to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o design_n and_o may_v not_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n of_o religion_n propound_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o studious_o improve_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o or_o great_a safety_n do_v they_o many_o of_o they_o live_v chaste_o for_o thirty_o year_n it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o unmarried_a and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v censure_v for_o unchaste_a person_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a and_o carnal_a prudence_n and_o dare_v they_o to_o decree_v they_o to_o naughtiness_n out_o of_o necessity_n who_o shall_v choose_v that_o life_n perpetual_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n this_o hang_v very_o ill_o together_o they_o will_v say_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v very_o good_a but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o on_o who_o do_v this_o rule_n take_v place_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o burn_v or_o though_o he_o burn_v not_o till_o he_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o be_v outward_o accommodate_v to_o his_o like_v can_v a_o man_n preserve_v himself_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n when_o he_o may_v less_o expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o can_v he_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n when_o he_o may_v more_o hope_n for_o it_o but_o theodoret_n do_v in_o great_a part_n relieve_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heretic_n fabularum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 26._o both_o one_o and_o other_o where_o he_o interpret_v st._n paul_n not_o so_o rigorous_o that_o all_o infestation_n of_o lustful_a motion_n shall_v oblige_v any_o person_n to_o marriage_n but_o only_o such_o a_o evil_n which_o shall_v whole_o master_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o person_n from_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o indulge_v to_o himself_o a_o latitude_n in_o the_o custody_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o his_o person_n for_o than_o it_o become_v not_o a_o venial_a or_o light_a infirmity_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o god_n law_n but_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o old_a know_a exception_n against_o what_o issay_v which_o not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o life_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o state_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v 22._o vide_fw-la eriam_fw-la chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to._n 6._o pag._n 251._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 22._o thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practice_v of_o single_a life_n such_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n be_v in_o less_o use_n than_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o life_n in_o ordinary_a use_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v hear_v chrysostome_n positive_o oppose_v and_o thereby_o refel_v the_o bold_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n before_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o she_o which_o as_o he_o and_o baronius_n with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n be_v the_o cause_n she_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o she_o but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v wonder_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n beside_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o some_o father_n prone_a to_o imagine_v the_o high_a it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n let_v fall_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 3._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gen_n ium_o &_o apud_fw-la hebraean_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o record_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v up_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o illaudable_a resolution_n as_o that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o esteem_v want_v of_o offspring_n no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o they_o i_o wonder_v here_o most_o at_o perkins_n how_o his_o fervour_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o herein_o as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o unnecessary_a advantage_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o jeptha_n daughter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o vow_a virginity_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o that_o sense_n be_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v proper_o but_o only_o devote_v to_o god_n this_o be_v no_o free_a act_n choose_v by_o herself_o but_o a_o sad_a sentence_n of_o her_o father_n condemn_v she_o to_o that_o unhappy_a state_n of_o life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v this_o but_o also_o vow_v the_o performance_n thereof_o needs_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o vow_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o such_o account_n as_o this_o for_o man_n to_o pelt_v with_o vain_a censure_n be_v the_o very_a next_o way_n to_o ruin_v their_o own_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o may_v aim_v to_o raise_v by_o such_o unfortunate_a attempt_n unless_o perhaps_o with_o such_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o their_o mouth_n for_o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v lawful_o without_o a_o vow_n he_o may_v do_v much_o more_o with_o a_o vow_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o vow_n therefore_o also_o with_o one_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o special_a serve_a god_n the_o clerical_a state_n or_o ministerial_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o a_o clergyman_n the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o restrain_v or_o permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o wed_a life_n in_o priest_n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n recite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o here_o first_o apply_v what_o be_v above_o speak_v concern_v celebacie_n to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o romanist_n who_o annex_v celebacie_n to_o a_o clerical_a life_n by_o a_o divine_a precept_n but_o with_o so_o little_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o confute_v they_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v restrain_v but_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n hold_v first_o against_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v marriage_n
of_o grace_n now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n have_v not_o these_o gift_n and_o therefore_o in_o want_n of_o they_o may_v lawful_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a back_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n may_v lean_v upon_o a_o crutch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o modern_a puritan_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a humour_n and_o will_v be_v more_o generous_a than_o ordinary_a in_o his_o concession_n for_o which_o we_o requite_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o be_v lawful_a at_o this_o day_n for_o any_o minister_n in_o public_a service_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thomas_n cartwright_n who_o at_o hartford_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o church_n then_o do_v very_o wicked_o and_o none_o that_o imitate_v he_o though_o man_n no_o enemy_n otherwise_o to_o the_o church_n do_v well_o unless_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o if_o memory_n utterance_n knowledge_n to_o which_o some_o that_o have_v ridiculous_o write_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v the_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v do_v add_v fancy_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v how_o come_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o demosthenes_n his_o oration_n of_o who_o plutarch_n write_v what_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v with_o himself_o to_o pronounce_v well_o and_o to_o compose_v aright_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v perkins_n a_o little_a far_o answer_v a_o objection_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v limit_n and_o bind_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n if_o supra_fw-la perkins_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o have_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a in_o we_o this_o be_v no_o bind_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o help_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o we_o by_o a_o crutch_n to_o lean_v on_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o reverent_o speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o help_v we_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v than_o the_o weak_a and_o lame_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o sound_o answer_v to_o deny_v the_o supposition_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o in_o man_n pray_v extempore_o and_o by_o consequence_n clear_v all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o injure_v the_o spirit_n at_o all_o why_o do_v they_o so_o weak_o and_o lame_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n inform_v man_n general_o to_o such_o end_n and_o nothing_o want_v a_o crutch_n or_o staff_n to_o support_v it_o more_o than_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o wonder_v how_o they_o will_v go_v about_o the_o make_v it_o credible_a but_o we_o deny_v the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o possibility_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n nay_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o very_a simple_a man_n to_o become_v a_o excellent_a workman_n in_o a_o curious_a craft_n by_o apply_v his_o wit_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o talk_v so_o often_o at_o this_o day_n of_o crutch_n and_o stilt_n make_v all_o cripple_n and_o lame_a in_o christianity_n who_o can_v or_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o discipline_n which_o just_o interdict_v such_o pretend_a ability_n will_v not_o vaunt_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o procure_v stilt_n and_o crutch_n for_o such_o halt_n and_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o be_v to_o make_v man_n insolent_a here_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o ill_n apply_v distinction_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o whereby_o we_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o edify_v ourselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v still_o what_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v viz._n that_o such_o presume_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v by_o gift_n or_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v found_v but_o continue_v and_o edify_v to_o this_o day_n so_o i_o deny_v i_o deny_v as_o a_o notorious_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v manage_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n above_o what_o by_o the_o ordinary_a industry_n with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o more_o express_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o society_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o man_n as_o this_o gift_n be_v cry_v up_o for_o for_o that_o which_o carry_v on_o the_o mystery_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v grave_a sober_a regular_a safe_a and_o easy_a even_o such_o as_o they_o in_o indignation_n report_n child_n woman_n and_o turk_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v high_a stagger_a uncertain_a deceitful_a as_o be_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o this_o barbarous_a argument_n be_v ill_o ground_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v more_o the_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a part_n that_o qualify_v the_o ministry_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v which_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v give_v to_o such_o person_n we_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a person_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o such_o gisted_a person_n i_o say_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o skill_n and_o ability_n require_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o though_o preach_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prayer_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o address_n unto_o man_n who_o must_v be_v inform_v with_o great_a skill_n and_o industry_n and_o then_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o sedulity_n of_o exhortation_n more_o be_v necessary_a than_o a_o commission_n so_o to_o act_v moreover_o to_o their_o distinction_n of_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o grace_n we_o add_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o gift_n of_o prayer_n beside_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o notable_o with_o fluency_n and_o readiness_n and_o this_o be_v vulgar_o mistake_v and_o admire_v for_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o true_o devout_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o elocution_n do_v and_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v most_o sober_o &_o true_o of_o gift_n have_v determine_v the_o use_n of_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o proper_a object_n but_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v full_o complete_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v god_n gift_n too_o and_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a in_o set_a form_n as_o extemporary_a but_o they_o argue_v far_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n much_o great_a than_o set_a form_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v ineffectual_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v first_o because_o not_o out_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o corrupt_a nature_n man_n be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n that_o be_v inferior_a both_o in_o kind_n and_o use_n to_o constant_a fare_n as_o with_o a_o strange_a monster_n rather_o than_o with_o a_o well_o proportion_v creature_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v pass_v by_o in_o a_o fools-coat_n particoloured_a shall_v have_v more_o eye_n after_o he_o a_o great_a many_o than_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o much_o more_o comely_a costly_a and_o grave_a habit_n man_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o
from_o a_o hearty_a and_o diligent_a answer_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o thank_v themselves_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o understanding_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o be_v there_o not_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v forsake_v they_o who_o forsake_v that_o and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o concern_v themselves_o reverent_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o so_o do_v by_o such_o a_o invention_n as_o this_o i_o know_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n as_o their_o writing_n testify_v can_v be_v content_a the_o common_a people_n shall_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v indeed_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o one_o word_n whereas_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o intend_v not_o that_o word_n at_o all_o in_o term_n but_o such_o a_o constant_a and_o general_a suffrage_n as_o may_v be_v imply_v in_o that_o word_n and_o yet_o that_o word_n very_o laudable_o use_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o several_a prayer_n it_o may_v i_o shall_v think_v put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n to_o consider_v how_o herein_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o can_v particular_o show_v and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o presume_v so_o sacrilegious_o to_o defraud_v the_o people_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v meet_v in_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v wonder_v at_o enough_o come_v from_o they_o for_o they_o say_v it_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n etc._n account_v of_o the_o conference_n at_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o laity_n to_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n priest_n they_o will_v have_v say_v if_o they_o dare_v to_o speak_v so_o in_o public_a and_o be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n quite_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o power_n will_v enable_v they_o and_o by_o their_o practice_n open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o comer_n into_o the_o ministry_n by_o defend_v extraordinariness_n of_o vocation_n shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a than_o any_o hierarchical_a person_n in_o either_o ancient_n or_o modern_a day_n for_o the_o due_n and_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n see_v all_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v only_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o lead_v as_o pastor_n do_v and_o to_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o give_v any_o law_n or_o word_n to_o any_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n when_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n by_o shout_n and_o applause_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o their_o king_n make_v from_o thence_o there_o ciprocation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o a_o suffrage_n and_o a_o â—â—â—â—ance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o no_o such_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n where_o 1._o consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o two_o at_o least_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o before_o these_o prevaricate_a sectary_n any_o fear_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o he_o so_o neither_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v usurp_v either_o because_o they_o reply_v to_o both_o as_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v prove_v take_v this_o among_o many_o which_o i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o already_o collect_v by_o vicecome_v in_o the_o aethiopian_a mass_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o 14._o joseph_n vicecom_v observe_v eccl._n tom._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o the_o universal_a canon_n thus_o speak_v the_o deacon_n bow_v the_o knee_n people_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o bow_v it_o and_o praise_v thou_o the_o assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o follow_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n reply_v the_o same_o then_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o rather_o bishop_n for_o so_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o use_v signify_v follow_v the_o prayer_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o deacon_n say_v arise_v to_o prayer_n the_o people_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o and_o much_o more_o ancient_o now_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o puritan_n who_o agree_v with_o it_o herein_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o vicecome_v this_o custom_n be_v long_o since_o antiquitate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o clerk_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o when_o it_o first_o begin_n may_v well_o be_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n who_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v use_v my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o beroaldus_n his_o day_n which_o beroaldus_n i_o take_v to_o be_v he_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1480_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v who_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a church_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v most_o popish_a the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o public_a liturgy_n commend_v and_o prescribe_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o laudable_a or_o sectary_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o papist_n to_o abolish_v it_o and_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o their_o service_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a circumstance_n in_o most_o moral_a and_o divine_a action_n place_n and_o time_n which_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n and_o we_o have_v already_o so_o far_o touch_v the_o former_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o place_n public_a above_o the_o private_a closet_n or_o domestic_a room_n now_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o public_a place_n as_o we_o call_v temple_n or_o church_n omit_v here_o 157._o sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n ep._n 157._o the_o various_a name_n and_o signification_n and_o acceptation_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o large_a and_o learnede_a treatise_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o church_n into_o proper_a and_o improper_a as_o austin_n do_v thus_o use_v it_o for_o so_o say_v he_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n basilica_n the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n as_o that_o by_o the_o name_n church_n that_o be_v 126._o the_o place_n be_v call_v god_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o church_n do_v there_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v homil._n ch._n of_o engl._n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n p._n 126._o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o confess_v we_o here_o mean_v that_o opprobrious_o call_v the_o steeplehouse_n as_o no_o body_n house_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o institution_n and_o designation_n however_o it_o prove_v many_o time_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n the_o house_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v still_o the_o king_n though_o rebel_n and_o usurper_n possess_v themselves_o by_o violence_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o
and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v accept_v well_o the_o say_a commemoration_n of_o his_o signal_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o jew_n hand_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o case_n be_v whole_o alter_v as_o that_o service_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o future_a for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o strong_a attempt_n make_v especial_o of_o late_a and_o never_o before_o late_a day_n either_o by_o eastern_a or_o western_a christian_n or_o by_o reform_a or_o unreformed_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o oblige_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n nothing_o to_o that_o end_n be_v effect_v indeed_o if_o man_n will_v tenture_fw-la and_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o that_o extreme_a as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v reduce_v all_o moral_a duty_n unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o expound_v they_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o effect_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o the_o cause_n likewise_o and_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n the_o inward_a and_o where_o the_o genus_fw-la there_o the_o species_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n there_o the_o circumstance_n and_o where_o one_o kind_n there_o all_o of_o like_a kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v then_o be_v there_o some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o all_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o sin_n interdict_v but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o so_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o will_v make_v eight_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n superfluous_a all_o sin_n and_o all_o duty_n be_v reducible_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o those_o two_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n refer_v to_o viz._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o most_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o without_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v superfluous_a express_o to_o enjoin_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o distinct_o from_o the_o act_n which_o unavoidable_o imply_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o time_n simple_o as_o a_o time_n precise_o so_o determine_v viz._n to_o a_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n then_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o suppose_a naturalness_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o time_n there_o command_v and_o that_o by_o natural_a light_n or_o law_n no_o more_o be_v command_v then_o time_n or_o at_o most_o a_o day_n but_o not_o a_o seven_o day_n now_o if_o we_o be_v be_v christian_n under_o the_o law_n no_o far_o than_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o some_o of_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n second_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v constant_o to_o god_n be_v not_o where_o so_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a nor_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nation_n or_o nature_n suggest_v any_o such_o determinate_a time_n for_o that_o only_a and_o not_o of_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o question_n how_o can_v a_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n do_v talk_v of_o somewhat_o of_o sacredness_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o first_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o opinion_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a admiration_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o of_o which_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v they_o think_v better_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o cause_v the_o week_n to_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o real_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o that_o above_o other_o day_n do_v appear_v in_o their_o practice_n genevae_n philo_z in_o decalog_n pag._n 585._o id._n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 15_o 16._o &_o 21._o genevae_n which_o no_o monument_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o more_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o repute_a sacredness_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v that_o which_o philo_n judaeus_n play_v upon_o so_o handsome_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_n seven_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n and_o chrysostome_n from_o thence_o take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o moral_a from_o whence_o several_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o sacred_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o these_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v a_o memento_n a_o remember_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o upon_o no_o other_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v indeed_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n whereas_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n know_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o like_a intimation_n and_o advice_n this_o of_o a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o god_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o nature_n light_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o need_v such_o a_o memento_n and_o remembrancer_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o slip_v out_o it_o be_v grant_v moderne_a jew_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v assert_v a_o naturalness_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o this_o conclude_v not_o christian_n know_v from_o whence_o such_o antichristian_a dogme_n proceed_v now_o here_o lie_v the_o labour_n to_o infer_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o law_n oblige_v christian_n i_o say_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o flee_v who_o find_v their_o other_o proof_n too_o weak_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o but_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n testimony_n be_v more_o easy_o evade_v and_o null_v than_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o so_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o repair_v only_o to_o gospel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o day_n separate_v from_o civil_a affair_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o here_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o one_o direct_a or_o positive_a precept_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v find_v for_o any_o either_o seven_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereupon_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o uncertain_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o example_n to_o a_o rule_n viz._n that_o because_o they_o read_v several_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o day_n ought_v special_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o observation_n as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o they_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v upon_o that_o ground_n we_o now_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v for_o many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o reasonable_a be_v not_o certain_o actual_o ordain_v and_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v find_v precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o
second_o religion_n of_o all_o sort_n ever_o acknowledge_v festival_n worship_n three_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o prescription_n commend_v they_o and_o four_o our_o church_n homily_n one_o reason_n possible_o they_o have_v suffer_v 125._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 125._o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v which_o as_o sore_o as_o it_o may_v vex_v these_o dissenter_n to_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o by_o that_o authority_n be_v institute_v with_o the_o same_o sacredness_n and_o mr._n perkins_n be_v 681._o perkins_n preparat_fw-la to_o problem_n pag._n 681._o deceive_v who_o tell_v we_o not_o a_o feast_n except_o easter_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n indeed_o socrates_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o feast_n but_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v not_o about_o such_o punctilio_n or_o circumstance_n of_o feast_n as_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v about_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o keep_v easter_n but_o that_o easter_n be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v than_o that_o sunday_n be_v so_o and_o that_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v keep_v festival_o tertullian_n witness_v and_o therefore_o cartwright_n who_o nothing_o 14._o tertul._n advers._fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 14._o can_v hold_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o genevan_n platform_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v be_v urge_v with_o antiquity_n i_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o grosser_n error_n countenance_v by_o antiquity_n there_o be_v so_o or_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o great_a error_n do_v antiquity_n general_o assert_v to_o than_o this_o of_o innovatour_n deny_v all_o holy_a day_n lawful_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v you_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o so_o do_v we_o show_v one_o place_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v or_o show_v that_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a may_v not_o ordain_v such_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o will_v these_o scripture_n appear_v for_o the_o place_n common_o allege_v against_o set_a day_n viz._n rom._n 14._o 5._o i_o leave_v mr._n perkins_n to_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o that_o of_o galat._n 4._o 10._o to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o colos_n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o now_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n intend_v here_o no_o formal_a disputation_n though_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o many_o pitiful_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o in_o these_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n on_o galatian_n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v very_o false_a which_o be_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n for_o conscience_n bind_v every_o good_a christian_n from_o singularize_v conscience_n bind_v to_o embrace_v all_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n conscience_n likewise_o bind_v to_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o pious_a exercise_n as_o these_o and_o against_o which_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rude_a effect_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o passion_n have_v be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v how_o much_o gelaspie_n and_o after_o he_o voctius_n have_v travail_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n 16._o davenant_n on_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o i_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o pious_a give_v we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o colossian_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v about_o fast_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n just_a occasion_n offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o such_o exercise_n characteristic_n of_o christian_a from_o unchristian_a society_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o equal_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o fast_v on_o set_v day_n as_o of_o feast_v and_o the_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o they_o because_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o roman_a superstition_n yet_o not_o fast_v so_o much_o as_o festival_n day_n the_o abuse_n may_v here_o be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o multitude_n whereby_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impede_v genes_n origen_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n and_o retard_v that_o no_o small_a prejudice_n shall_v befall_v the_o commonwealth_n thereby_o indeed_o origen_n say_v every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o a_o christian_a call_v they_o jew_n who_o observe_v some_o now_o and_o then_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n whole_o and_o only_o wear_v his_o best_a clothes_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o worship_n god_n but_o as_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n daily_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n but_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o public_a place_n though_o not_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n as_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n this_o still_o bind_v as_o a_o council_n at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v much_o better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o 10._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o own_o house_n or_o closet_n if_o we_o will_v take_v bucers_n judgement_n who_o speak_v thus_o when_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o our_o very_a life_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o very_o meet_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v daily_o also_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o your_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o part_v it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o this_o so_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o unbridled_a profanation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o therefore_o if_o sectary_n religion_n be_v examine_v due_o which_o have_v procure_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o unknowing_a people_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v short_a by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o duty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o family_n mean_v prayer_n perhaps_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a whence_o this_o practice_n have_v arisen_a whither_o it_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defraud_v god_n of_o that_o due_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o then_o outdo_v other_o the_o church_n the_o public_a house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o than_o by_o home-made_a worship_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o sermon_n call_v they_o forth_o into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v at_o home_n when_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n that_o it_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v meaning_n when_o this_o proceed_v either_o from_o that_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o
not_o composito_n viz._n before_o some_o one_o place_n be_v determine_v and_o dedicate_v especial_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o after_o or_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n or_o from_o dislike_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o admiration_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o show_v they_o or_o last_o a_o design_n to_o breed_v a_o faction_n in_o private_a against_o the_o public_a profession_n i_o know_v likewise_o and_o grant_v that_o several_a just_a impediment_n there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v perform_v within_o door_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o affect_a manner_n be_v in_o a_o service_n quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a yea_o often_o quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n speak_v in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n private_o they_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o and_o christian_n not_o liberty_n only_o but_o piety_n require_v they_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o sure_o when_o man_n speak_v before_o other_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o place_n which_o diversify_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o family_n from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o laity_n no_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n ought_v upon_o common_a occasion_n to_o officiate_v in_o prayer_n in_o private_a family_n any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o public_a especial_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o officiate_n and_o himself_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n before_o in_o public_a which_o when_o they_o have_v then_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o another_o freewill_n offer_v unprescribe_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o recite_v their_o office_n as_o i_o can_v but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a reason_n that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o man_n as_o a_o constant_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o condition_n of_o his_o benefice_n require_v that_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o or_o daily_o twice_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n beneficium_fw-la requirit_fw-la officium_fw-la the_o temporal_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n require_v spiritual_a office_n the_o first_o be_v daily_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_v also_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o like_v best_a every_o single_a christian_a which_o be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o minister_n how_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v lawful_o prescribe_v his_o duty_n before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v law_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o corrupte_v and_o moderne_v of_o all_o innovation_n but_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v according_a 490._o barthol_n gavantus_n in_o rubricam_fw-la brev._n tom._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 5._o tit._n 1._o compilatio_fw-la chronolog_n ad_fw-la an._n 490._o to_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o set_v it_o jow_a sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 540_o as_o gavantus_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o find_v another_o chronologer_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 490_o saying_n anastasius_n the_o fifty_o second_o pope_n ordain_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v omit_v his_o divine_a office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o eucharist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o with_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o advice_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n before_o the_o liturgy_n all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o priest_n to_o use_v these_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v imply_v a_o obligation_n in_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n well_o incline_v shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n doubtless_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o exigency_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pray_fw-mi judice_fw-la of_o the_o public_a and_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o festival_n and_o ordinary_a day_n of_o fast_v wherein_o especial_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o justifiable_a impediment_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o omit_v their_o personal_a and_o private_a devotion_n at_o home_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o puritan_n who_o be_v so_o strange_o delude_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n at_o home_n that_o it_o go_v quite_o against_o the_o hair_n if_o not_o conscience_n of_o they_o to_o visit_v god_n house_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n only_o let_v it_o be_v fair_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gross_a defect_n and_o dissonancy_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_a christianity_n before_o their_o day_n will_v their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o giftedness_n think_v they_o in_o their_o rare_a way_n of_o worship_n cover_v these_o foul_a blemish_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o man_n but_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a abuse_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n wherein_o the_o româ—n_a church_n have_v exceed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o indeed_o have_v some_o other_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o four_o century_n beside_o sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n but_o very_o 5._o erasinus_n in_o matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o id._n in_o romanos_fw-la cap._n 14._o 5._o few_o true_o and_o learned_o say_v erasmus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o age_n of_o hieromne_n know_v very_o few_o feast_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n some_o day_n be_v profane_a and_o some_o day_n holy_a but_o with_o the_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v equal_o this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n not_o except_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a not_o that_o festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o holy_a father_n institute_v afterward_o to_o the_o more_o commodious_a assemble_v of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n day_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o such_o like_a reckon_v up_o by_o hieromne_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v feast_n upon_o feast_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a to_o institute_v they_o for_o piety_n sake_n so_o great_a seem_v there_o to_o be_v to_o antiquitate_fw-la they_o thus_o he_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o course_n take_v in_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o a_o second_o abuse_n have_v be_v pare_v off_o by_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n than_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n among_o papist_n i_o know_v at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o ascribe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n all_o to_o god_n but_o not_o half_a of_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o many_o time_n come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o worship_n bishop_n whitgift_n do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o they_o many_o way_n this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a out_o of_o he_o neither_o 175._o whit_n gift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 175._o be_v they_o holy_a day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n
contrary_a a_o three_o abuse_v note_v by_o mr._n perkins_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o one_o day_n for_o another_o which_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n or_o no_o abuse_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v order_v to_o neglect_v wilful_o once_o usual_a prayer_n be_v certain_o ill_a but_o have_v so_o do_v to_o double_v his_o prayer_n the_o next_o day_n be_v no_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v much_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o out_o of_o scripture_n than_o may_v be_v find_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o puritan_n religious_o observe_v much_o likewise_o be_v here_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v about_o the_o hour_n themselves_o the_o reason_n and_o number_n of_o they_o but_o i_o cut_v off_o all_o they_o at_o present_a and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o general_a reasonableness_n and_o piety_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n and_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o the_o serious_a and_o devout_a user_n of_o they_o though_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o one_o form_n strict_o and_o so_o shall_v rest_v till_o i_o can_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v object_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a against_o they_o more_o than_o i_o have_v find_v already_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a from_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o worship_n of_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o and_o which_o as_o due_o observe_v be_v the_o end_n compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o mistake_v be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o provocation_n and_o affront_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o 8._o isa_n 42._o 8._o protest_v by_o his_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n unto_o grave_a image_n this_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prove_v which_o all_o christian_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o unchristian_a as_o christian_n do_v ready_o and_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n and_o they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o stick_v firm_o to_o this_o what_o do_v they_o more_o than_o do_v infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o all_o hold_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o notorious_a error_n and_o offence_n against_o he_o this_o i_o say_v all_o rational_a man_n assent_v to_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v flat_a into_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n for_o though_o idolatry_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o its_o name_n yet_o in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o ravish_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o have_v of_o late_a day_n be_v so_o fair_o and_o neat_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o fine_a wit_n and_o curious_a hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o especial_o christian_n and_o they_o more_o especial_o catholic_n god_n bless_v we_o that_o now_o there_o be_v either_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_v of_o innumerable_a distinction_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n to_o those_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v and_o those_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n concern_v the_o act_n we_o find_v such_o as_o these_o very_a common_a and_o current_a first_o natural_a and_o civil_a and_o divine_a and_o religious_a and_o these_o again_o proper_o divine_a or_o improper_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a direct_v and_o indirect_a absolute_a and_o relative_n ultimate_a and_o subalternate_a or_o subordinate_a mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v own_o sake_n or_o for_o another_o sake_n again_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o we_o worship_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o another_o all_o these_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o learned_a author_n book_n to_o rectify_v the_o world_n error_n in_o its_o religion_n and_o beside_o these_o more_o may_v be_v find_v concern_v the_o object_n but_o this_o one_o shall_v i_o only_a name_n which_o be_v their_o strong_a hold_n and_o refuge_n that_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o assaul_n of_o adversary_n this_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n at_o any_o time_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o fastness_n and_o that_o be_v that_o modern_a but_o very_o famous_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a so_o that_o some_o of_o no_o mean_a knowledge_n have_v thus_o defend_v themselves_o what_o if_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o mass_n we_o shall_v by_o error_n worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v but_o material_a idolatry_n at_o the_o most_o and_o not_o formal_a see_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o we_o so_o adore_v and_o material_a idolatry_n with_o such_o circumstance_n we_o must_v suppose_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o thus_o have_v some_o discourse_v to_o i_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v some_o other_o of_o they_o as_o costerus_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o enchirid_a costerus_n enchirid_a catholic_n miss_v their_o mark_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_o god_n which_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v gross_a idolater_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o now_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v first_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o distinction_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o which_o by_o a_o particular_a examination_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o task_n for_o myself_o and_o reader_n too_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o examine_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o and_o they_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o worship_n civil_a and_o divine_a and_o of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n not_o omit_v altogether_o other_o and_o to_o understand_v clear_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o act_n make_v the_o worship_n or_o the_o object_n for_o all_o worship_n as_o other_o act_n moral_a take_v it_o specification_n from_o the_o object_n as_o philosopher_n say_v then_o unless_o the_o object_n be_v divine_a or_o god_n himself_o can_v the_o worship_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n can_v give_v divine_a worship_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o unto_o a_o object_n not_o divine_a and_o so_o can_v though_o he_o will_v commit_v idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o much_o inferior_a because_o the_o object_n be_v such_o which_o constitute_v not_o divine_a worship_n be_v some_o creature_n but_o if_o the_o act_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v intrinsical_o divine_a it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o for_o they_o say_v all_o act_n external_a be_v equivocal_a and_o dubious_a in_o themselves_o and_o indifferent_a to_o civil_a religious_a inseriour_a or_o supreme_a worship_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o idolatrous_a for_o we_o bow_v the_o head_n we_o bend_v the_o knee_n we_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n many_o time_n who_o we_o give_v no_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o
there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v unlawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o void_a of_o reason_n be_v capable_a of_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n external_a nor_o worship_n that_o be_v internal_a veneration_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n kiss_v the_o crucifix_n without_o superstition_n he_o offend_v not_o but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o a_o day_n and_o as_o worship_n be_v describe_v by_o romish_a author_n and_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o definition_n of_o their_o council_n upon_o this_o subject_n it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o superstition_n and_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n no_o human_a order_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a it_o be_v safe_a also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n than_o to_o prevail_v that_o no_o excess_n shall_v be_v commit_v nor_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o how_o dull_a and_o damnable_a superstition_n be_v constant_o commit_v yea_o public_o tolerate_v yea_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n i_o can_v easy_o and_o undeniable_o evidence_n be_v it_o my_o business_n for_o however_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a there_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o sober_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n yet_o this_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o draw_v the_o sense_n current_n of_o that_o church_n with_o 3._o azor._fw-la instiâ—_n mor._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o thomas_n sum._n par._n 3._o quaest_n 25._o artic_a 3._o a_o fair_a face_n but_o this_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n imagine_v in_o eodem_fw-la honore_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o shall_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o himself_o thomas_n the_o great_a lead_v they_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mad_a or_o merry_a conceit_n of_o baronius_n to_o 275._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 34._o §._o 275._o draw_v image_n worship_n from_o god_n own_o institution_n he_o say_v god_n appoint_v the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o peter_n shadow_n whereby_o he_o cure_v sick_a person_n i_o marvel_v much_o see_v such_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o rare_a and_o curious_a relic_n of_o saint_n retrive_v or_o secure_v perpetual_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v never_o happen_v upon_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n whereby_o sick_a folk_n be_v cure_v to_o be_v show_v for_o image_n and_o worship_v for_o until_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n baronius_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v i_o can_v now_o for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v dei._n aug._n civit._n dei._n varro_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o heathen_a roman_n have_v no_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o that_o varro_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o god_n be_v more_o pure_o worship_v before_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v introduce_v then_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o until_o origen_n day_n christian_n make_v no_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o 464._o origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 255._o &_o l._n 7._o p._n 374._o see_v fox_n act_n mon._n vol._n 3._o p_o 464._o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o day_n who_o commend_v image_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o as_o object_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o as_o help_n which_o bishop_n latimer_n approve_v in_o this_o manner_n image_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v take_v worship_v of_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n nor_o yet_o of_o intercession_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o use_v when_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v for_o to_o be_v laymens_n book_n for_o remembrance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n 700_o unto_o the_o year_n 800_o of_o christ_n many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n arise_v among_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n then_o receive_v another_o construction_n than_o former_a age_n approve_v of_o many_o turn_v happen_v for_o and_o against_o they_o till_o at_o length_n that_o ambitious_a and_o unnatural_a beast_n irene_n who_o put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n constantine_n eye_n for_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o right_n upon_o which_o he_o die_v and_o then_o to_o fortify_v herself_o take_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o the_o west_n and_o call_v that_o numerous_a but_o sacrilegious_a synod_n call_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o point_n for_o ever_o â—fter_o and_o so_o gross_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o west-bishop_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v also_o present_a condemn_v their_o decision_n about_o image_n which_o have_v so_o gall_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n and_o evasion_n direct_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o the_o most_o current_a be_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a and_o this_o sure_o for_o no_o good_a end_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o grotius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v flatter_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o to_o accept_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a another_o of_o our_o church_n of_o no_o less_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n have_v since_o he_o i_o can_v say_v from_o he_o own_v that_o excuse_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n upon_o very_o ill_a advice_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n at_o all_o as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v but_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o speak_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n not_o for_o its_o own_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o for_o its_o sake_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o synod_n decree_v so_o gross_o as_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o diverse_a in_o it_o of_o late_a day_n do_v condemn_v for_o idolatrous_a in_o that_o point_n some_o of_o late_a among_o we_o will_v have_v spare_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o all_o sense_n they_o must_v be_v maintain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v as_o stout_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o more_o easy_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o another_o head_n viz._n their_o opinion_n and_o use_n of_o relic_n concern_v which_o we_o as_o dr._n rainolds_n have_v observe_v all_o agree_v that_o honour_n 1._o rainold_n de_fw-mi roman_a eccles_n idolat_a l._n 1_o c._n 9_o §._o 1._o be_v due_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o the_o calvinist_n and_o this_o especial_o in_o decent_a interment_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o certain_a and_o well_o ground_a information_n of_o any_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n body_n sound_n with_o all_o civil_a respect_n we_o commit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n or_o reserve_v it_o in_o much_o esteem_n but_o what_o that_o esteem_n ought_v to_o be_v may_v be_v and_o much_o be_v controvert_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v conformable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o the_o suppose_a part_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o that_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o especial_o his_o cross_n be_v capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o receive_v we_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a virtue_n from_o thence_o and_o last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o many_o place_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o here_o we_o may_v convict_v they_o of_o flat_a idolatry_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n
be_v true_a what_o st._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o the_o 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o school_n teach_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o fleshly_a eye_n can_v possible_o discern_v god_n immediate_o may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o true_o say_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n voice_n with_o our_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o live_v any_o more_o than_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o god_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o as_o god_n make_v certain_a 20._o exod._n 33._o 20._o representation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o god_n produce_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v produce_v audible_a sound_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o his_o voice_n yet_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o signal_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o 28._o exod._n 34_o 28._o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o these_o table_n the_o word_n that_o be_v 1._o exod._n 34._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o move_v the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n who_o lyra_n follow_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o that_o god_n write_v autoritative_o and_o moses_n ministerial_o but_o late_a jewish_n and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v good_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o god_n not_o without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o sense_n more_o current_a otherwise_o but_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v here_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v from_o hence_o competent_o clear_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a so_o from_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o obligation_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divine_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a inspiration_n or_o by_o a_o public_a and_o majestic_a declaration_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v and_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o forementioned_a tractate_n on_o etc._n buxtorf_n in_o decalog_n num_fw-la 51._o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v public_o and_o private_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v this_o laudable_a custom_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n render_v to_o be_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n have_v any_o â—ore_a divineness_n in_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o ancient_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o worship_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ridiculousness_n in_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o certain_a pretender_n to_o giftedness_n have_v presume_v three_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n discern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o admit_v degree_n of_o sacredness_n in_o divine_a revelation_n choose_v to_o prevent_v such_o error_n by_o take_v away_o the_o presume_a occasion_n for_o however_o some_o have_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a make_v this_o a_o mean_a between_o humane_a pure_o and_o divine_a yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n all_o constitution_n be_v either_o divine_a pure_o or_o pure_o humane_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a right_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a right_n when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a this_o we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n take_v in_o their_o formality_n not_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n against_o law_n so_o these_o degree_n be_v estimate_v from_o the_o weightiness_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o which_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o sacred_a that_o be_v contain_v more_o important_a matter_n than_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o be_v again_o in_o the_o like_a number_n word_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o a_o more_o absolute_a sum_n of_o our_o practical_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n than_o we_o find_v collect_v together_o in_o so_o few_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o decalogue_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o to_o which_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v oblige_v have_v escape_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v understand_v the_o question_n not_o so_o much_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o extrinsical_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a many_o have_v this_o last_o age_n bring_v forth_o who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o ascribe_v so_o great_a perfection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o absurdity_n enough_o if_o they_o drive_v you_o to_o either_o of_o these_o strait_n to_o deny_v any_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v therein_o include_v for_o than_o they_o loud_o cry_v concern_v the_o first_o you_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o as_o by_o name_n do_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a other_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a what_o do_v it_o among_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o need_v they_o think_v say_v no_o more_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o say_v that_o improve_n the_o art_n of_o reduction_n to_o the_o height_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n too_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o infallible_a master_n reduce_v these_o ten_o to_o two_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o must_v be_v all_o moral_a duty_n to_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o and_o 40._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n bring_v all_o christian_a duty_n under_o one_o head_n of_o love_n say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o wonder_v at_o or_o can_v 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o we_o censure_v those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a virtue_n include_v and_o vice_n and_o sin_n exclude_v by_o the_o decalogue_n but_o sure_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o comprehension_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a which_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o must_v be_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o certain_a rule_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o limit_v and_o direct_v of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrary_a wit_n of_o the_o 1._o hic_fw-la video_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la elaborasse_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la proecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la jubentia_fw-la sive_fw-la
be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v vulgar_o bring_v against_o we_o viz._n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o charter_n which_o relate_v to_o special_a person_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n ow_v and_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v they_o not_o violate_v egregious_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n set_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n which_o if_o not_o due_o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n observe_v by_o man_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o second_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v we_o under_o any_o forfeiture_n to_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n yet_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v always_o so_o press_v and_o proficient_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o above_o his_o capitulation_n or_o ordinary_a promise_n make_v in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o goodwill_n concern_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o we_o this_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o divers_a and_o may_v again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o a_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o true_a degree_n of_o hope_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o undetermined_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v confidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o st._n john_n say_v belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o 21._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n last_o this_o sense_n serve_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scrupulous_a christian_n more_o than_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o peremptory_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o who_o require_v it_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v want_v to_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v no_o indication_n or_o character_n of_o a_o reprobate_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o and_o they_o must_v who_o bring_v it_o under_o precept_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v they_o hearten_v still_o to_o press_v towards_o holy_a and_o devout_a exercise_n believe_v that_o god_n not_o see_v nor_o judge_v as_o man_n judge_v nor_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o incircumscribed_a mercy_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o here_o proper_o do_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o very_o comfortable_a take_v place_n viz._n as_o that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n namely_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o or_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v free_o but_o because_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o heavenly_a building_n so_o be_v it_o the_o crown_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o when_o we_o disow_v and_o disavow_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o most_o christian_a act_n even_o faith_n itself_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v under_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o manifest_o violate_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v condemn_v we_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o privative_o relate_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o heresy_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o atheism_n apostasy_n and_o profess_a infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n though_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o in_o its_o name_n a_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v both_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o fundamental_a too_o though_o not_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o example_n infidel_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o misery_n or_o bliss_n yet_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o direct_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o christian_a they_o continue_v infidel_n though_o not_o atheist_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o initiate_v into_o or_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n these_o be_v negative_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o logician_n say_v dissimilary_n thing_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o viz._n a_o black_a thing_n to_o a_o white_a but_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o privative_a sense_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n itself_o to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o some_o extrinsical_a formality_n whereby_o some_o man_n more_o especial_o contract_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o not_o oppugn_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o initiate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o renunciation_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a and_o inconsi_v with_o that_o doctrine_n we_o there_o submit_v unto_o and_o vow_v to_o observe_v this_o dedication_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n and_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o less_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o violate_v this_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a vow_n in_o baptism_n be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o heretic_n apostate_n the_o principal_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostate_n do_v renounce_v even_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n 2._o in_o a_o formal_a profession_n contrary_a to_o such_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o heresy_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o whether_o by_o affect_a error_n or_o invincible_a do_v resolute_o and_o firm_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o give_v a_o precise_a definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustine_n of_o old_a so_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n very_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o to_o make_v it_o too_o broad_a and_o wide_a
nor_o too_o narrow_a and_o rigorous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o import_v such_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d dictae_fw-la gâ—â—â—â—_n voce_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatieâ—â—_n electionas_fw-la quâ—_n quis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la instituendas_fw-la suâ—cipiendas_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullianus_n prescript_n cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispalens_n origin_n lib._n â—3_n a_o singularity_n of_o choice_n and_o addiction_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_a as_o false_a good_a as_o evil_a thus_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_a use_v the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n too_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o evil_a part_n a_o second_o thing_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o less_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a viz._n the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o church_n as_o for_o to_o stigmatize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o note_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n obscure_v the_o true_a nature_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o assert_v and_o maintain_v great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a error_n 20._o the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o especial_o it_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perkins_n on_o galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o a_o twofold_a criminalness_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o two_o more_o essential_a part_n constitute_v it_o according_a to_o opinion_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a part_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v erroneous_a 168._o inter_fw-la heretic_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputandi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pertinaci_fw-la animâ—sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 168._o for_o light_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o against_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v characterise_v and_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n namely_o that_o about_o which_o man_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o undetermined_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o define_v what_o be_v those_o so_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o denial_n where_o of_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o but_o other_o find_v many_o considerable_a point_n not_o therein_o comprehend_v unless_o by_o such_o a_o reduction_n whereby_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v under_o another_o wing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o hold_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n full_o and_o only_o can_v satisfy_v this_o scrupulousness_n and_o no_o question_n but_o all_o these_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o acquire_v a_o settle_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o espeial_o this_o latter_a against_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v make_v these_o follow_a exception_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o counsel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affix_v of_o anathema_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o rite_n and_o order_n also_o second_o that_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o various_o and_o miserable_o handle_v and_o distract_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o a_o sober_a well-meaning_a christian_a may_v without_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o mind_n fall_v involuntary_o into_o a_o repute_a heresy_n three_o that_o contrary_a thing_n have_v sometime_o be_v determine_v in_o several_a age_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o define_v heresy_n then_o a_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o personal_a aversion_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n heresy_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v define_v to_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o false_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a what_o heresy_n be_v through_o so_o many_o various_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o be_v bend_v be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o any_o particular_a error_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v incredible_a some_o heresy_n pluck_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n faith_n by_o the_o root_n some_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o the_o root_n some_o lop_v off_o the_o arm_n some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o some_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v heresy_n do_v only_o brush_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o by_o necessary_a implication_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o any_o mortal_a man_n else_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n dis-believing_a that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n express_v or_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o include_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o root_v up_o all_o our_o creed_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n vain_a in_o other_o article_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o restrain_v the_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o that_o suppose_a one_o now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v error_n about_o freewill_n and_o affirm_v a_o positive_a necessity_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o christ_n towards_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o affirm_v a_o meritoriousness_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o of_o the_o last_o the_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n but_o what_o be_v special_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n into_o formal_a or_o direct_a and_o virtual_a and_o real_a a_o formal_a heresy_n be_v salutis_fw-la propositio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la concessione_n co-assumpto_a aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la negari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—aeresis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la papa_n gerson_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o term_n but_o deny_v in_o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n whichyet_fw-mi certain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o position_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o monothelite_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o direct_a heresy_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v deny_v the_o true_a consequence_n hereof_o viz._n that_o he_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o this_o latter_a because_o though_o this_o error_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o denominate_v he_o formal_o a_o heretic_n yet_o must_v he_o answer_v for_o heresy_n in_o his_o account_n before_o god_n because_o the_o mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_n than_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o